opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 2._o contr_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o perseverance_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorius_fw-la though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n 5._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o 7._o contr_n against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 8._o con_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n 9_o contr_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meritorious_a against_o socinus_n certain_a controversy_n touch_v original_a sin_n 10._o cont_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o contr_n that_o adaw_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 14._o contr_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o some_o other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 15._o contr_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n 16._o contr_n of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 17._o cont_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o nature_n 18._o contr_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n 19_o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 20._o contr_n again_o merit_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n 22._o contr_n that_o christ_n essential_a justice_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o us._n 23._o contr_n against_o the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n 24._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a inherent_a justice_n 25._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ._n 26._o contr_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 27._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o the_o law_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 29._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o romanist_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n 4._o contr_n that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a 5._o contr_n whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 6._o contr_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o next_o world_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v not_o heal_v here_o 9_o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o contr_n concern_v freewill_n 11._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n 12._o contr_n whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n 14._o contr_n concern_v inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 16._o contr_n whether_o all_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 18._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o purgatory_n 2._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n 3._o contr_n whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 4._o contr_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n 5._o contr_n whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n 7._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n &_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o 11._o contr_n against_o freewill_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o controver_n that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o controver_n that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o contr_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 7._o con_v that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 8._o contr_n against_o merit_n 9_o contr_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12._o contr_n that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v 13._o contr_n that_o hope_n justify_v not_o 14._o contr_n whether_o hope_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o integrity_n of_o man_n will_n 16._o contr_n that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n catharinus_n concern_v predestination_n 18._o contr_n that_o election_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a of_o grace_n without_o merit_n and_o of_o some_o select_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 19_o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a can_v full_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o unto_o sin_n 20._o contr_n whether_o a_o reprobate_a may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o true_a justice_n 21._o contr_n that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o contr_n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o contr_n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n 7._o contr_n whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 8._o contr_n that_o not_o only_a election_n unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o glory_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v as_o well_o of_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
of_o death_n original_a sin_n than_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o existence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 14._o 2._o concern_v the_o reason_n object_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n and_o of_o every_o natural_a quality_n but_o not_o of_o unnatural_a disposition_n or_o quality_n as_o neither_o of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o vice_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o evil_a quality_n be_v procure_v by_o man_n voluntary_a transgression_n 2._o and_o though_o habit_n which_o be_v personal_a and_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o this_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o personal_a in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v ut_fw-la singularis_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o by_o he_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v totius_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n 3._o burgensis_n take_v another_o exception_n unto_o lyranus_fw-la addition_n and_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bond_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v supernatural_o add_v or_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n no_o other_o precept_n but_o that_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o have_v or_o retain_v adam_n original_a justice_n thus_o burgen_v contra._n 1._o herein_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o thore_v the_o replic_n upon_o burgen_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o this_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v original_a justice_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o seek_v the_o perfection_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o kind_a and_o this_o original_a justice_n tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_o add_v unto_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o alone_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v well_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a in_o not_o have_v this_o original_a justice_n though_o not_o culpâ_fw-la actuali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la by_o any_o actual_a fault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n yet_o culpâ_fw-la originali_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la by_o a_o original_a fault_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o replic_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o debtor_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n than_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o transgressor_n against_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o first_o exception_n then_o of_o burgensis_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o not_o the_o second_o 2._o pighius_fw-la also_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n unto_o mankind_n for_o no_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o bind_v infant_n to_o have_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o therein_o he_o concur_v with_o burgensis_n contra._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o first_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o image_n adam_n posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o retain_v but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n deface_v that_o image_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o beget_v child_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la reply_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v augustine_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o herein_o consist_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o therein_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o an_o other_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v cicero_n can_v say_v that_o convenientur_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o this_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v also_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o three_o law_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a but_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la here_o object_v that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v avoid_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o who_o come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v so_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v two_o special_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n xe_n mart._n 4._o this_o then_o be_v original_a sin_n 1_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o a_o evil_a habit_n disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o start_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o nature_n augustine_n also_o make_v original_a sin_n a_o positive_a quality_n place_v it_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o actual_a concupiscence_n but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o yet_o he_o so_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n because_o our_o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o show_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o member_n 2._o the_o subject_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v the_o pravitie_n and_o deformity_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o adam_n will_n the_o instrument_n be_v the_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o end_n or_o effect_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n martyr_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v either_o active_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v call_v originale_a origmans_n original_a sin_n give_v beginning_n or_o passive_o for_o the_o natural_a corruption_n raise_v in_o adam_n offspring_n by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v term_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la original_a sin_n take_v beginning_n 4._o of_o this_o original_a sin_n take_v both_o way_n there_o be_v three_o misserable_a effect_n 1._o participatio_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o participate_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o transgress_v and_o so_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o imputatio_fw-la reatus_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n 3._o there_o be_v naturae_fw-la depratatio_fw-la vel_fw-la deformitas_fw-la the_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 17.18_o controv._n 16._o of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n with_o the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n 1._o origen_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n confure_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o substance_n quae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la inimica_fw-la which_o natural_o be_v
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
amorem_fw-la tautopere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ardet_fw-la desiderio_fw-la for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o much_o inflame_v with_o this_o desire_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o from_o his_o love_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v amicita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la fructu_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la of_o the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o friendship_n which_o be_v everlasting_a felicity_n pareus_n 2._o object_n if_o s._n paul_n herein_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n s._n paul_n no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o gentile_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v stubborn_a and_o every_o where_o resist_v their_o call_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n mart._n 3._o object_n but_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o c._n 8.38_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o vow_n of_o paul_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v secundum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la inferioris_fw-la partis_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v for_o love_n nec_fw-la mensuram_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la know_v neither_o measure_n nor_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v votum_fw-la conditionale_fw-la a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n petition_n be_v for_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n pareus_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o sort_n and_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v gryneus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_a haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possible_a but_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o if_o paul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o join_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o love_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n than_o so_o great_a love_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v cause_v so_o much_o near_a conjunction_n 4._o object_n though_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o other_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o perish_v like_v as_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o redeem_v a_o other_o bodily_a life_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o tolet_n thus_o object_v annot_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o vain_a desire_n in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o save_v that_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o such_o perfection_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o a_o other_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o ransom_n he_o than_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o charity_n that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a mind_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n member_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o origen_n infer_v quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la seruis_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la maledictum_fw-la servus_n pro_fw-la â—â—â—â—ribus_fw-la anathema_n fiat_fw-la what_o marvel_n be_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o servant_n if_o a_o servant_n become_v a_o anathema_n for_o his_o brethren_n pareus_n also_o give_v instance_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o dub_v 1._o contra._n 1._o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o augustine_n well_o understand_v â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la voluntate_fw-la of_o a_o right_n and_o just_a mind_n not_o otherwise_o for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_a upon_o a_o lewd_a mind_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v yield_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wish_v that_o a_o other_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v no_o just_a or_o equal_a desire_n 2._o christ_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o avulsâ—â—_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la separate_v or_o pull_v away_o from_o god_n mart._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n and_o those_o which_o be_v redeem_v who_o herein_o can_v be_v imitator_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o these_o do_v justify_v paul_n desire_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o chrysostome_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o paul_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o express_o make_v not_o mention_v thereof_o for_o modesty_n sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o christ_n but_o tolet_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o paul_n have_v profess_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o as_o modest_o have_v wish_v here_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o christ._n 3._o i_o prefer_v therefore_o calvins_n solution_n that_o neither_o saint_n paul_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n alone_o sed_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o study_v gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la contungimus_fw-la but_o we_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n therein_o desire_v the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o brethren_n ut_fw-la inserviret_fw-la causae_fw-la to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a v._n 5._o where_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o mart._n so_o than_o not_o withstand_v these_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v perish_v â—â—â—_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v herein_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o as_o one_o member_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n anselm_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n optabat_fw-la perire_fw-la desire_v to_o perish_v so_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o sense_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o micah_n this_o latter_a c._n 2.11_o wish_v thus_o i_o will_v i_o be_v a_o man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v lie_n voluit_fw-la se_fw-la
adoration_n and_o humble_a prostrate_v of_o himself_o 3._o all_o idololatricall_a worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o prostrate_v they_o before_o their_o image_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v ergo_fw-la such_o religious_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n controv._n 4._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o do_v extol_v virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v much_o disgrace_n marriage_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matrimonial_a act_n but_o the_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a mind_n which_o abuse_v marriage_n that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o origen_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o upon_o these_o word_n v_o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n â—â—â—â—ly_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v quoniam_fw-la videmus_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aliquas_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d buisse_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o see_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mean_a virgintie_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o coniugijs_fw-la positi_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_v in_o marriage_n and_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n corpora_fw-la sua_fw-la exhibere_fw-la posse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v exhibit_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n sanctè_fw-la agant_fw-la &_o iustè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o deal_v holy_o and_o just_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v virgin_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la virginitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o only_a virginity_n of_o their_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o there_o may_v be_v both_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o undefiled_a bed_n heb._n 13.4_o which_o the_o rhemist_n deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o virginity_n see_v further_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 97._o controv._n 5._o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n v_o 2._o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v against_o the_o position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v ethic._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n always_o persuade_v and_o move_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o romanist_n do_v jump_o with_o they_o herein_o who_o think_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 2._o indeed_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n but_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v blind_a and_o erroneous_a 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o philosopher_n as_o socrates_n plato_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o answer_n that_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o true_a end_n for_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v perfection_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n 4._o yea_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o in_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a controv._n 6._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n v_o 2._o to_o prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a this_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o contain_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o additament_n what_o use_v then_o of_o humane_a tradition_n such_o as_o many_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o all_o other_o help_n and_o supply_v be_v superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 1._o err_v 11.13_o controv._n 7._o against_o freewill_n v_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n tolet_n hence_o collect_v because_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o read_v nolite_fw-la configurari_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v you_o no_o will_n to_o be_v conform_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hominis_fw-la place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o thus_o to_o be_v fashion_v or_o not_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o fashion_v not_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v fashion_v and_o beside_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v see_v further_a synops._n papis_fw-la centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o controv._n 8._o against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n v_o 3._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o every_o man_n have_v his_o certime_n measure_n and_o stint_v of_o gift_n one_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o man_n of_o pride_n here_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n wherein_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n one_o alone_o have_v not_o all_o pareus_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n v_o 7._o or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n and_o gualther_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o economy_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o first_o they_o have_v praesides_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v assistant_n the_o senior_n and_o elder_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la publicam_fw-la conservabant_fw-la which_o do_v preserve_v the_o public_a discipline_n the_o next_o be_v the_o deacons_n which_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o be_v join_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o sick_a as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o five_o office_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o attend_v the_o spiritual_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o distributor_n ruler_n shower_n of_o mercy_n who_o care_n be_v for_o the_o external_a discipline_n but_o now_o ne_o nominan_n quidem_fw-la extant_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n remain_v of_o these_o function_n martyr_n or_o as_o gualther_n praeter_fw-la inavia_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o they_o substitute_v other_o order_n as_o acoluthist_n exorcist_n doorekeeper_n candlebearer_n and_o such_o like_a see_v more_o hereof_o
it_o privily_o theophyl_n 2._o nullius_fw-la faâ—ae_fw-la parcunt_fw-la they_o spare_v no_o man_n fame_n but_o the_o other_o special_o intend_v to_o set_v strife_n between_o friend_n calv._n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o detractor_n or_o backebiter_n intend_v to_o separate_v friendship_n the_o oher_z to_o hinder_v one_o fame_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n which_o some_o take_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o as_o theophylact_n for_o such_o as_o both_o do_v hate_n god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n some_o take_v it_o passive_o for_o such_o as_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o whisper_v and_o backebit_v that_o even_o for_o such_o sin_n they_o may_v incur_v damnation_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n but_o oecumenius_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v who_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n plain_a atheist_n that_o have_v no_o list_n to_o think_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n mart._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v contumelious_a or_o injurious_a lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o one_o that_o be_v contumelious_a in_o word_n so_o also_o occumenius_n interprete_v they_o to_o be_v convitiatores_fw-la railer_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o injury_n offer_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o petulant_a and_o insolent_a manner_n sedet_fw-la in_o front_n cord_n &_o manu_fw-la this_o sin_n of_o contumely_n it_o have_v the_o seat_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n countenance_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n pareus_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n quae_fw-la homines_fw-la paruifacit_fw-la which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o be_v they_o which_o both_o reboked_a the_o apostle_n and_o scourge_v they_o act._n 4._o haymo_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n full_a of_o cruelty_n gen._n 6.11_o eucer_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o superbia_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tumour_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o swell_a be_v in_o the_o body_n gryneus_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boaster_n a_o vain_a glorious_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o theophylact_n think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v pride_n against_o god_n the_o other_o against_o man_n but_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v that_o the_o proud_a man_n boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v the_o boaster_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o oecume_v such_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a thraso_n in_o terence_n pareus_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o oftentat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o other_o dissimulat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dissemble_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v erasm._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a know_a sin_n but_o still_o invent_v new_a which_o show_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n chrysost._n thophylact_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o say_v or_o do_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o fault_n with_o it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v find_v out_o some_o new_a device_n themselves_o tend_v either_o to_o mischief_n or_o filthy_a pleasure_n or_o such_o like_a as_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n do_v promise_v great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v find_v out_o new_a venerean_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n gual_n such_o also_o be_v phaleris_n and_o sardanapalus_n that_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v strange_a torment_n or_o new_a pleasure_n bacer_n in_o this_o number_n may_v be_v reckon_v such_o as_o find_v out_o new_a imposture_n in_o usury_n traffic_n and_o in_o law_n suit_n marlorat_n and_o basil_n thus_o in_o general_n describe_v they_o qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la usitata_fw-la mala_fw-la alia_fw-la excogitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o beside_o the_o usual_a evil_n do_v devise_v other_o reg_fw-la brev_n resp_n 78._o 18._o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o parent_n for_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n haymo_n aristolte_fw-it show_v that_o child_n receive_v three_o benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n causam_fw-la essendi_fw-la generando_fw-la causam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la educando_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la discendi_fw-la informando_fw-la they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v by_o generation_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n by_o education_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o learning_n by_o instruction_n gryneus_n this_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o of_o spiritual_a parent_n also_o and_o of_o other_o in_o authority_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi man_n be_v bind_v unto_o their_o natural_a parent_n because_o they_o have_v from_o they_o their_o esse_fw-la &_o nutrimentum_fw-la their_o be_v and_o nourishment_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v of_o they_o their_o regimen_n &_o documenta_fw-la government_n and_o instruction_n lyran._n &_o here_o by_o the_o less_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o wrong_v offer_v to_o parent_n as_o in_o strike_v and_o kill_v of_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v against_o parricide_n gualther_n and_o even_o in_o these_o day_n this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v too_o common_a for_o child_n grow_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n yea_o and_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o marry_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v osiander_n 19_o without_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lyran._n gorrham_n do_v refer_v this_o unto_o the_o next_o sin_n before_o go_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v unwise_a because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o their_o action_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o preposterous_a and_o precipitate_a affection_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n saul_n with_o other_o that_o run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n such_o be_v catiline_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o late_a one_o thomas_n monerarius_n that_o take_v arm_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o vile_a person_n of_o munster_n that_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n marlorat_n and_o general_o by_o the_o unwise_a we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n par._n 20._o covenant_n breaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v incompositos_fw-la lat._n lyran._n gorrh._n tolet._n understand_v such_o as_o be_v uncivil_a and_o rude_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n haymo_n call_v they_o lascivious_a and_o inordinate_a person_n but_o theophylact_n so_o erasmus_n also_o and_o beza_n take_v they_o better_o for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lysander_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o saying_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o check_n stone_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n gualther_n the_o olynthian_o be_v note_v for_o break_v their_o truce_n and_o league_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n libanius_n argument_n 1._o olynthias_n the_o carthaginian_n be_v common_a breaker_n and_o violater_n of_o their_o say_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v all_o such_o as_o deny_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n or_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v they_o or_o any_o other_o which_o deceive_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o bucor_fw-mi 21._o without_o natural_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o take_v it_o general_o for_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o love_n or_o humanity_n lat._n tolet._n lyran._n as_o therefore_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n do_v smite_v lachis_n because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o any_o other_o people_n gorham_n but_o special_o be_v here_o signify_v the_o natural_a affection_n as_o between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n kindred_n country_n the_o heathen_a be_v void_a cven_n of_o such_o natural_a affection_n mart._n beza_n as_o their_o story_n be_v full_a of_o
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
be_v immortal_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n in_o general_a every_o kind_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o bring_v with_o it_o also_o propagation_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o adam_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o have_v not_o enter_v neither_o shall_v death_n have_v enter_v 3._o but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o death_n to_o mankind_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n 1._o object_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o dissonant_n and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o therefore_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptness_n and_o power_n to_o die_v there_o shall_v also_o have_v follow_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o die_v answ._n 1._o pererius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v secundum_fw-la nudam_fw-la natura_fw-la conditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o he_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n perer._n numer_n 34._o but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o possibility_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v he_o than_o answer_v only_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o die_a which_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n of_o die_v and_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o creation_n immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o wherefore_o our_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v that_o man_n body_n though_o consist_v of_o diverse_a element_n yet_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o harmonaicall_a constitution_n and_o temper_n as_o no_o dissolution_n shall_v have_v follow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o either_o consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a because_o he_o make_v man_n of_o a_o dissoluble_a matter_n whereupon_o death_n ensue_v or_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n because_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o mortality_n but_o god_n efficiciter_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n but_o this_o answer_n also_o be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v follow_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o dissoluble_a matter_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n god_n as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o 3._o object_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n not_o impose_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n answ._n 1._o origen_n here_o answer_v that_o as_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la â—â—_o vis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o also_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n then_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v not_o a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o origen_n say_v further_a mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la debuit_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v suscepit_fw-la the_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o none_o he_o do_v willing_o undertake_v not_o of_o necessity_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o mors_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o lum_n mart._n for_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n triumphant_o which_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o death_n of_o necessity_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o so_o soon_o the_o band_n of_o death_n again_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o erasmus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v interpret_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o quandoquidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o or_o because_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n osiander_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o erasmus_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 9.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o dead_a beza_n and_o heb._n 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meat_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o erasmus_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o theodoret_n before_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o special_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o read_v origen_n chrysostome_n phatius_n in_o oecumenius_n theophylact_n who_o beza_n pareus_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o this_o relative_a in_o who_o either_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o that_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o the_o first_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o so_o can_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a relative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o peccato_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la 4._o non_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccant_a man_n die_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o so_o augustine_n resolve_v that_o in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la all_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v hilarius_n quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 1._o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o read_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a sin_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o contend_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o hierome_n and_o origen_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o those_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n be_v very_o think_v not_o to_o be_v his_o 123._o but_o augustine_n coniecture_v that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n that_o suppose_a author_n except_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o spiriturall_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
of_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v thereof_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v good_a so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o man_n creation_n or_o transgression_n may_v diverse_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n as_o the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o if_o god_n some_o will_v have_v the_o 30._o verse_n to_o answer_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v too_o long_o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o god_n punish_v some_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o bear_v with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o too_o much_o be_v infert_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n quod_fw-la detu_fw-la what_o do_v god_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v which_o stand_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o best_a explain_v if_o we_o understand_v with_o augustine_n if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o answer_v or_o object_n to_o god_n or_o with_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o insist_v upon_o god_n absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o porter_n do_v his_o clay_n lest_o that_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o he_o show_v that_o god_n purpose_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n for_o none_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o worthy_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o some_o be_v cast_v off_o other_o elect_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o further_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n elect_v other_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o where_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n some_o of_o wrath_n some_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n vessel_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n natural_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thes._n 4.4_o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n public_a as_o paul_n be_v god_n choose_v vessel_n to_o carry_v abroad_o his_o truth_n act._n 9.15_o private_a as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o family_n be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o wrath_n for_o ever_o some_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n origen_n here_o have_v a_o note_n somewhat_o curious_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n but_o his_o goodness_n he_o hide_v as_o psal._n 31.29_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o then_o hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d irae_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n tzaphan_n use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v up_o as_o hide_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o of_o manifest_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 5._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v as_o well_o the_o reprobate_a as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o wrath_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o his_o instrument_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o pour_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o use_v also_o not_o by_o infuse_v that_o evilnes_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o moderate_v order_v and_o overrule_a the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n which_o may_v become_v vessel_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v paul_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o quest._n 24._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 1._o whereas_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o passive_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o active_a god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ambrose_n as_o pet._n martyr_n cit_v he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o bâ—â—r_v thereunto_o consent_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o refer_v to_o god_n prescience_n whereas_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o ordain_v also_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o passive_a the_o other_o in_o the_o active_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n go_v a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v so_o propria_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la by_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v propria_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o good_a will_n and_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la modicum_fw-la tâ—â—â—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la for_o although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v god_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o and_o origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n quia_fw-la seipsos_fw-la emundaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o call_v they_o and_o god_n prepare_v they_o not_o themselves_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a speech_n because_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n god_n only_o have_v prepare_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v partly_o prepare_v of_o god_n partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o satan_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o vessel_n they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o the_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o whole_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o destruction_n nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o by_o both_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v pareus_n dub_v 18._o quest._n 25._o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v._n 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o both_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o clause_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v last_o be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n hos._n 1.23_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v call_v her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v s._n peter_n in_o allude_v to_o this_o
give_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n rather_o such_o as_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v god_n unchangeable_a 2._o ambrose_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n of_o who_o such_o exact_a repentance_n be_v not_o require_v and_o thomas_n also_o propound_v this_o interpretation_n for_o one_o but_o two_o thing_n make_v again_o this_o sense_n both_o because_o here_o be_v relation_n unto_o god_n that_o repent_v not_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v not_o here_o report_v of_o not_o sin_n for_o which_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o year_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a matth._n 3.8_o where_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n those_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o stapleton_n and_o pererius_n have_v find_v out_o here_o a_o new_a exposition_n that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o that_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o one_o they_o with_o great_a profit_n be_v give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n but_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v by_o this_o assertion_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o controv._n 17._o follow_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o word_n poenitere_fw-la to_o repent_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o wish_v a_o thing_n undo_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o of_o any_o gift_n bestow_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v they_o ungracious_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o repent_v either_o fail_v in_o his_o counsel_n not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n or_o in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n have_v no_o defect_n or_o want_n either_o in_o counsel_n or_o power_n therefore_o proper_o he_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o repent_v when_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o purpose_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o they_o change_v and_o alter_v upon_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v confer_v and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o so_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n repentance_n she_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v poenitentia_fw-la pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n 5._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o gift_n as_o depend_v upon_o election_n neither_o be_v every_o vocation_n unchangeable_a but_o only_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v choose_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v only_o temporal_a though_o he_o have_v a_o temporal_a election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o elect_v for_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o so_o decree_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o david_n haymo_n then_o here_o well_o expound_v sine_fw-la mutatione_n sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o vecatio_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v before_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o such_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o ordinar_n and_o interlin_n gloss_n do_v well_o interpret_v vocatio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o vocation_n that_o be_v election_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o change_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 1._o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n some_o read_v so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o obey_v or_o be_v become_v contumace_n stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a beza_n syrian_a interpreter_n gryneus_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o interpret_v have_v not_o believe_v as_o martyr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o incredulity_n and_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v now_o as_o well_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a be_v not_o persuade_v 2._o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o chapter_n make_v unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 20._o where_o though_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o verse_n be_v better_a read_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n then_o under_o disobedience_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o by_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v unbelief_n as_o opposite_a unto_o faith_n and_o belief_n afterward_o mention_v 4._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o incredulity_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v your_o mercy_n not_o active_o whereby_o they_o show_v mercy_n but_o passive_o whereby_o they_o receive_v mercy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n receive_v by_o his_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o propter_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v effectual_a towards_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n on_o all_o propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o vestrum_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la for_o your_o mercy_n whereupon_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v ut_fw-la vos_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la consequamini_fw-la that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n haymo_n osiander_n but_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n both_o refuse_v this_o because_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o these_o particle_n even_o as_o even_o so_o do_v show_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o part_n not_o a_o repetition_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o vestra_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la in_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preposition_n in_o the_o original_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o the_o ablative_a the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o erasmus_n read_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v per_fw-la vestram_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la by_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n reject_v this_o also_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o unbeliever_n before_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o again_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v they_o v_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o thereby_o be_v make_v further_o off_o 4._o wherefore_o theophylact_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n then_o the_o rest_n who_o think_v
sacrifice_v of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v exhibit_v or_o give_v up_o there_o be_v the_o oblation_n then_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v their_o body_n and_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o slay_v it_o but_o by_o mortify_v their_o lust_n 3._o pererius_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o spot_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o ever_o separate_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v holy_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n here_o it_o be_v say_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o they_o put_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n salt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o but_o gorrhan_n more_o distinct_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n give_v up_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n 2._o then_o the_o material_a cause_n your_o body_n 3._o the_o form_n it_o must_v be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a 4._o then_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o 1._o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2.23_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o so_o we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o who_o service_n we_o be_v promise_v and_o devote_v in_o baptism_n erasm._n 3._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o they_o qui_fw-la donant_fw-la alijs_fw-la bellicoso_n equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v yield_v unto_o other_o warlike_a horse_n for_o service_n do_v challenge_v no_o more_o property_n in_o they_o so_o debemus_fw-la membra_fw-la nostra_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la we_o do_v owe_v our_o member_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o emperor_n theophyl_n 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v sponte_fw-la offer_n offer_v up_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o must_v offer_v all_o their_o offering_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n gorrh._n 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n tolet._n 2._o your_o body_n 1._o by_o body_n he_o understandeth_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o other_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n he_o put_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o body_n for_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o body_n or_o which_o show_n themselves_o most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vitij_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o vice_n mart._n as_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n par._n 2._o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o our_o soul_n only_o and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n we_o must_v render_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o element_n the_o complexion_n from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o affection_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o soul_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n ex_fw-la martyro_fw-la 3._o now_o our_o body_n two_o way_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o be_v as_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v by_o mortify_v of_o the_o carnal_a affection_n as_o he_o which_o mortify_v pride_n do_v sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n he_o which_o bridle_v his_o anger_n a_o ram_n he_o which_o keep_v under_o his_o lust_n a_o goat_n origen_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o i_o do_v chastise_v or_o tame_v my_o body_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o every_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n observe_v lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o body_n non_fw-la aâ—iena_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o other_o against_o those_o which_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n repentance_n 3._o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o so_o absurd_a to_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o nor_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o kill_v and_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a christian_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n osiand_n perer._n 3_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o count_v all_o dead_a thing_n unclean_a hyper._n it_o show_v a_o difference_n rather_o from_o the_o legal_a usage_n 4._o neither_o as_o caietan_n observe_v do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o term_n distinguish_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n from_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o death_n for_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v general_o christian_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o not_o only_o though_o principal_o be_v see_v in_o martyrdom_n which_o none_o can_v undertake_v that_o have_v not_o first_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n by_o this_o live_a sacrifice_n understand_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o vi_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n 6._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 2.20_o mart._n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n qua_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la gerit_fw-la which_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.1_o who_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n gryneus_n which_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o one_o vacia_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idle_a say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la vacia_fw-la here_o lie_v vacia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o his_o habitation_n so_o also_o haymo_n he_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la moritur_fw-la vitijs_fw-la who_o live_v unto_o virtue_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la offerri_fw-la poteriroculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o can_v a_o eye_n he_o offer_v that_o serve_v fornication_n not_o a_o hand_n that_o oppress_v neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la turpia_fw-la loquens_fw-la not_o a_o tongue_n speak_v filthy_a thing_n nor_o foot_n theatra_fw-la visitantes_fw-la that_o run_v to_o theater_n and_o play_n but_o this_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v rather_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n holy_a 4._o holy_a 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o legal_a sacrifise_n which_o be_v corporal_a be_v not_o holy_a greek_a catena_fw-la 2._o some_o note_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o of_o christian_n they_o many_o time_n
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v replenish_v l._n or_o full_o preach_v b._n fulfil_v the_o gospel_n gr._n fulfil_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be._n cause_v to_o abound_v g._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 20_o so_o put_v myself_o forward_o endeavour_v v._o contend_v a._n enforce_v myself_o b._n g._n ambitious_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n b._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v have_v build_v on_o a_o other_o foundation_n 21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o shall_v understand_v 22_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 23_o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v b._n in_o these_o quarter_n climate_n gr._n and_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o come_v unto_o you_o many_o year_n ago_o 24_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v as_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o my_o journey_n g._n b._n to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o after_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o you_o that_o be_v your_o company_n g._n bebritia_n 25_o but_o now_o go_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n 26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a common_a gather_n b._n a_o distribution_n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communion_n or_o communication_n gr._n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 27_o it_o have_v please_v they_o indeed_o and_o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v partake_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v also_o in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o i_o have_v therefore_o perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v go_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n 29_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o in_o the._n gr._n abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n blessing_n of_o christ._n l._n 30_o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o help_v i_o b._n l._n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 31_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n l._n b._n v._o the_o disobedient_a g._n b._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o first_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v disobedient_a but_o disobdience_n have_v not_o always_o infidelity_n accompany_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n 32_o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 33_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o finish_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o than_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o to_o please_v or_o seek_v themselves_o but_o one_o to_o seek_v to_o edify_v a_o other_o 2._o a_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o we_o must_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o christ_n v_o 5._o and_o the_o end_n be_v express_v v._n 6._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v or_o please_v himself_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v._n 3._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a which_o be_v for_o our_o learning_n v._n 4._o second_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o a_o distribution_n because_o he_o both_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n v._n 8._o and_o he_o minister_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o 4._o testimony_n v_o 10.11.12_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_v v_o 13._o 2._o in_o the_o peroration_n 1._o he_o excuse_v his_o writing_n unto_o they_o v_o 14._o to_o v_o 22._o which_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o he_o know_v already_o to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n v._n 14._o but_o to_o admonish_v they_o v_o 15._o 2._o by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o his_o office_n and_o apostleship_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n v._n 16._o 2._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._n 18._o this_o efficacy_n he_o amplifi_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o help_a cause_n sign_n and_o wonder_n v_o 19_o 3._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o have_v preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n v_o 14._o 4._o from_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v preach_v christ_n where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o v_o 20._o which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o say_n of_o isaias_n 52.2_o he_o make_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o let_v and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o those_o place_n with_o his_o preach_v already_o 2._o and_o from_o his_o desire_n v_o 23._o 3._o from_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n v._n 24._o 4._o then_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v a_o objection_n why_o he_o can_v yeâ—_n come_v because_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o their_o benevolence_n he_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n their_o voluntary_a contribution_n v._n 26.2_o ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n they_o be_v their_o debtor_n in_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a v_o 27._o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o service_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o v_o 28._o 5._o he_o add_v another_o reason_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o their_o profit_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n 3._o then_o he_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 30._o show_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o namely_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o refractorie_a jew_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n v._n 31._o and_o why_o 1._o from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v come_v with_o joy_n unto_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o reciprocal_a prayer_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 33._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o general_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o haymo_n tolet_n martyr_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o strong_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a in_o declinatione_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o the_o decline_a of_o evil_n that_o be_v avoid_v of_o offence_n now_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o operatione_n boni_fw-la in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o seek_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o a_o other_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o before_o c._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o â—_o thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o one_o may_v edify_v a_o other_o 3._o but_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n rather_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n transfert_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n do_v draw_v unto_o a_o general_a doctrine_n the_o particular_a rule_n before_o prescribe_v how_o the_o